to_o know_v &_o keep_v god_n commandment_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o love_v to_o please_v he_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n continue_v in_o charity_n glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o very_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v err_v that_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o dignity_n sir_n i_o pray_v shall_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o yea_o say_v he_o wherefore_o else_o sir_n i_o say_v a_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o i_o will_v swear_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n but_o for_o charity_n tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o and_o wherein_o you_o will_v correct_v mâ—_n bishop_n i_o will_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o lollard_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v after_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o privy_o nor_o open_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o favour_n none_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withstand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o until_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n accord_v thorp_n if_o i_o consent_v unto_o you_o hereâ—n_o i_o shall_v be_v every_o bishop_n spy_n sommoner_n of_o all_o england_n yea_o i_o shall_v deceive_v many_o person_n and_o be_v y_o â—_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v slander_v and_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v to_o d_o you_o and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o office_n you_o will_v now_o enfeoff_v i_o with_o accord_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o christian_n therefore_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a band_n for_o many_o trust_n so_o much_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o they_o may_v well_o account_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o for_o fear_n of_o bondcheefe_n and_o mischief_n in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n almighty_a god_n bishop_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proâ—â—ered_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n either_o quick_o consent_n to_o i_o or_o by_o saint_n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n â—o_o smithfield_n thorp_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o god_fw-we do_v i_o great_a grace_n if_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_a but_o i_o consider_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v burn_v william_n santry_n wrongful_o and_o that_o he_o thir_v to_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n and_o i_o be_v fast_o move_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v i_o against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o my_o need_n behoove_v all_o the_o while_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o easy_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n for_o my_o word_n and_o his_o clerk_n say_v why_o muse_v you_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v you_o bishop_n have_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v thorp_n my_o parent_n spend_v much_o money_n about_o my_o learning_n to_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v wise_a and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v theâ—â—_n council_n so_o i_o commune_v with_o such_o till_o i_o perceive_v their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o pass_v their_o fame_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o then_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v so_o sudden_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o 30._o winter_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v now_o recite_v and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v such_o slander_n as_o thâ—y_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v envenom_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n bishop_n these_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a of_o thou_o and_o sâ—ch_a loseâ—s_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o unwise_o thorpe_n i_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a concern_v this_o world_n i_o do_v think_v by_o their_o former_a do_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v â—â—ckie_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o have_v save_v themselves_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o in_o their_o buâ—â—e_n fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetousness_n evil_a council_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v blind_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n bishop_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n thorpe_n sir_n master_n john_n wicliffe_n hold_v of_o â—ull_a many_o the_o great_a clerk_n than_o live_v â—usâ—ing_v rulâ—_n anâ—_n innocent_a in_o his_o live_n great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o they_o so_o love_v his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o bâ—sâ—ly_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o â—ollow_v it_o and_o his_o learning_n be_v yet_o hold_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o master_n john_n ayston_n teach_v and_o write_v according_o and_o use_v himself_o right_a perfect_o to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o sometime_o philip_n rampington_n nichols_n herford_n david_n gotray_v of_o pakâ—ing_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a and_o prodent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o his_o foresay_a learning_n with_o alâ—_n these_o man_n i_o be_v right_o homely_a and_o commune_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o â—hose_v to_o â—ollow_v wicliffe_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v some_o of_o
proposition_n be_v i_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n like_o the_o malignant_a church_n nor_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o horrible_o sin_v in_o perjury_n and_o deny_v his_o master_n answer_n it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o may_v more_o steadfast_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v confirm_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v offend_v there_o be_v two_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o perdition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o certain_a heretiek_n be_v through_o there_o deadly_a sin_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n 3_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v answer_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 13._o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshape_a faith_n and_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o grace_v 5_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o election_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o sensible_a sign_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o say_v predestination_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sensible_a sign_n for_o judas_n though_o christ_n elect_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o temporal_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheeps-skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n of_o the_o psalm_n 26._o and_o the_o 5._o ephes._n and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n saying_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 7_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v this_o i_o confess_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o expound_v 1._o john_n 2._o they_o come_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o time_n many_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n john_n 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n sai_z what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n be_v his_o sheep_n judas_n hear_v he_o but_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheepskin_n he_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n 8_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o there_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a which_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v 9_o peter_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o peter_n receive_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n humility_n steadfastness_n and_o blessedness_n when_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n receive_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n 10_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a uicar_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o peter_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n eâ—genius_n thou_o delight_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n be_v gorgeous_o array_v what_o fruit_n do_v the_o flooke_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o thou_o seem_v to_o succeed_v constantine_n and_o not_o peter_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n if_o thy_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o peter_n or_o give_v to_o avarice_n than_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sell_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o read_v the_o same_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o 11_o priest_n that_o use_v simony_n and_o live_v desolute_o have_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n neither_o of_o the_o right_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o worship_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o such_o as_o sell_v order_n and_o get_v riches_n by_o simony_n make_v market_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n live_v voluptuous_o desolute_o a_o filthy_a villainous_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o pollute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n they_o deny_v he_o indeed_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o as_o unbeléeving_a bastard_n hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o malachy_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n say_v unto_o you_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o despise_v my_o name_n 12_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v count_v the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o other_o bishop_n then_o a_o cardinal_n say_v in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o say_v it_o take_v his_o dignity_n rather_o from_o the_o council_n 13_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hope_v
augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o wine_n christ_n call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v confirm_v this_o reason_n 5_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v as_o well_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o be_v it_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6_o the_o word_n over_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n which_o receive_v there_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o of_o gréece_n of_o corinthus_n of_o philippos_n collosia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n communication_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o bradford_n in_o prison_n york_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n brad._n the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritaâ—s_n know_v christ_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v brad._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o preach_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o prophet_n more_o firmness_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v â—â—und_v albeit_o in_o verity_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o both_o proceed_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n brad._n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such-heretick_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yâ—t_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v principal_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n catholic_n and_o viâ—â—ble_a although_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o other_o time_n chich_a where_o be_v your_o church_n forty_o year_n ago_o which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n i_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n brad._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n than_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a â—â—ough_o to_o see_v it_o chich._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o brad._n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n you_o will_v not_o conclude_v christ_n church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o waterer_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v so_o brad._n i_o speak_v simple_o that_o which_o i_o think_v and_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n assure_o you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o coupple_v yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o i_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o you_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomer_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o truth_n judge_v you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n to_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o visiblenesie_n of_o it_o for_o communion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n say_v disagrée_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_v of_o faith_n chich_a that_o place_n have_v often_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n brad._n god_n forgive_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v
man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n rid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o common_a quietness_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n tend_v open_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n consent_v thereto_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o abhor_v superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n lat._n the_o mary_n bone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o by_o abolish_n it_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o â—blation_n and_o adoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o consecration_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o set_v a_o button_n by_o the_o mass_n only_o for_o the_o gain_n that_o follow_v therein_o for_o if_o our_o english_a communion_n be_v a_o gainful_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o mass_n anto_n if_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n you_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o peter_n ship_n augustine_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o he_o also_o say_v be_v thy_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ridley_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o church_n i_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charity_n and_o observe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v above_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n forth_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o there_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o one_o devour_v it_o all_o lat_fw-mi yea_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o papist_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n not_o all_o that_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n follow_v other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o many_o as_o be_v papist_n and_o massmonger_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o take_v much_o away_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n anto._n that_o church_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v invisible_a but_o christ_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v rid._n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o of_o our_o own_o blindness_n or_o of_o satan_n darkness_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o true_a church_n anto._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n mingle_v together_o goat_n &_o sheep_n corn_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o can_v err_v for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o shall_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n augustine_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o believe_v it_o this_o church_n allow_v the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v ridi_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n outward_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o stand_v only_o of_o live_a stone_n christian_n in_o heart_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o three_o take_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yâ—t_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n this_o church_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a swing_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o universality_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o where_o be_v that_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o of_o helias_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n when_o constantius_n be_v emperor_n â—and_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lyberius_n lyra_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n latimer_n touch_v the_o vehement_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o church_n melancton_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v some_o that_o light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o reject_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o there_o inward_a revelation_n this_o drove_n saint_n augustine_n into_o that_o vehemency_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o that_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v so_o anto_n general_n counsel_n represent_v the_o univerfall_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
against_o the_o adversary_n part_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v before_o gardner_n and_o examine_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n as_o in_o his_o examination_n hereafter_o follow_v may_v appear_v when_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o marshalsey_n be_v twice_o examine_v but_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n handle_v then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n where_o he_o find_v a_o marry_a priest_n of_o essex_n name_v thomas_n whittle_n this_o minister_n great_o lament_v his_o own_o infirmity_n for_o that_o through_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o writing_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o after_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v from_o destroy_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n register_n to_o see_v his_o bill_n he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o he_o be_v as_o joyful_a a_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v when_o boner_n hear_v thereof_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o now_o he_o be_v joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v thirtéene_v or_o fourteen_o time_n in_o private_a and_o public_o examine_v his_o answer_n that_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n here_o follow_v the_o three_o examination_n boner_n you_o must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n &_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dove_n one_o spouse_n one_o belove_a congregation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bon._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v phil._n i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o now_o hold_v bon._n you_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o of_o another_o faith_n phil._n i_o be_v then_o of_o no_o faith_n a_o wicked_a liver_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a bon._n do_v you_o not_o think_v we_o be_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a god_n word_n thorough_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o â—ff_a bon._n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o your_o naughtiness_n you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v phil._n the_o mirth_n we_o make_v be_v but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a as_o solomon_n say_v lest_o sorrowfulnes_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n rouse_v together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o down_n bed_n the_o four_o examination_n worce_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o open_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n phil._n then_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o say_v almighty_a god_n the_o giver_n of_o wisdom_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o make_v answer_n in_o thy_o cause_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n boner_n may_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a pride_n herein_o they_o be_v herein_o like_o certain_a heretic_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o they_o do_v â—ing_v daily_a praise_n to_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n phil._n god_n make_v i_o and_o you_o such_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v col._n where_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n eusebius_n say_v the_o church_n be_v establish_v at_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n phil._n i_o know_v eusebius_n say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o will_v appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o live_v not_o pass_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o abide_n above_o eighteen_o year_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v manifest_o err_v because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o write_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o bon._n ought_v we_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o contrary_n phil._n that_o be_v true_a but_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a law_n ambrose_n say_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o worce_v you_o be_v to_o blame_v you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n full_a of_o antiquity_n phil._n i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n where_o i_o see_v your_o lordship_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o have_v be_v there_o for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o you_o see_v there_o peradventure_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v phil._n i_o be_o teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v the_o minister_n for_o his_o evil_a live_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o doctrine_n according_a to_o god_n word_n worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v phil._n saint_n paul_n propehsy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o late_a time_n col._n that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o signify_v phil._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o thereof_o come_v apostata_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o christian_a world_n phil._n the_o world_n common_o and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o multitude_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o same_o worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v and_o you_o only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n phil._n the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v of_o be_v never_o universal_a for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n and_o africa_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o follow_v his_o decree_n glo._n yes_o in_o florentines_n council_n they_o do_v agree_v phil._n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o false_a report_n after_o they_o be_v go_v home_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o they_o all_o hitherto_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n glo._n by_o who_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o happen_v daily_o phil._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n one_o way_n and_o i_o another_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n phil._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o phil._n then_o let_v that_o be_v take_v which_o most_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n worce_v it_o be_v wonder_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o a_o few_o against_o a_o great_a number_n phil._n we_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o you_o we_o have_v asia_n africa_n germany_n denmark_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n &_o daily_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v increase_v and_o a_o multitude_n do_v daily_o come_v out_o of_o france_n through_o persecution_n that_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o
receive_v they_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v one_o day_n take_v place_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o five_o examination_n coven_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o but_o i_o can_v understand_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a to_o it_o s._n ass_n s._n peter_n build_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o place_n so_o well_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n doâ—_n write_v phil._n you_o can_v prove_v the_o rock_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n where_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o remain_v there_o coven_n what_o mean_v this_o word_n catholic_n phil._n the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o universal_a or_o of_o man_n receive_v whereby_o you_o dâ—e_v infer_v your_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o so_o we_o judge_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v you_o count_v yourselves_o catholic_n otherwise_o not_o catholic_n in_o greek_a be_v compound_v of_o â—_o which_o signify_v according_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sum_n or_o principle_n or_o whole_a so_o that_o catholic_n church_n or_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o first_o hole_n sound_a &_o chief_a faith_n boner_n do_v you_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n some_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o phil._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o i_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n curtop_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o excommunication_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o coventry_n bid_v he_o mark_v this_o argument_n phil._n this_o fact_n of_o ireneus_fw-la prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o can_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o will_v there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n favour_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o ireneus_fw-la or_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o take_v he_o for_o i_o can_v show_v 7._o general_a counsel_n after_o ireneus_fw-la time_n wherein_o he_o be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o many_o hundred_o yâ—eres_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o nicentine_n ephesine_n the_o first_o &_o second_v calcedone_n constantinopolitane_n carthagenense_n auilence_n coven_n wherefore_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n because_o it_o follow_v not_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o nut_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o name_v all_o the_o disagréement_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n curtop_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o above_o 300._o year_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v boner_n say_v that_o be_v well_o say_v phil._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o late_o plant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o that_o master_n curtop_n shrink_v away_o coven_n can_v you_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o that_o i_o can_v but_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v you_o prove_v it_o first_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o as_o you_o describe_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o universal_a for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n europe_n two_o part_n asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o germany_n denmark_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n england_n and_o zealand_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a probation_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o univerfall_a doctor_n saver_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o commune_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o conformable_a unto_o they_o than_o you_o be_v phil._n i_o will_v be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n i_o pray_v master_n doctor_n be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n for_o worldly_a estimation_n you_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o promotion_n sake_n as_o many_o doctor_n be_v now_o adays_o saver_n saint_n cyprian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o call_v he_o not_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o usurp_a term_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o three_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o supply_v the_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o god_n word_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n saver_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n phil._n it_o make_v not_o so_o plain_a first_o hear_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o call_v cornelius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n you_o do_v misconstrue_v that_o same_o to_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n four_o patriache_n appoint_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o four_a the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v low_a place_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o continue_v many_o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o general_a conncel_n therefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n because_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o nâ—uatians_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o go_v from_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o patriarck_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o there_o congregation_n in_o derogation_n of_o good_a discipline_n and_o maintain_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n steed_n not_o mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o every_o patriarch_n in_o his_o precinet_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o learned_a priest_n in_o hear_v of_o who_o by_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n all_o heresy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a saver_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v stand_v so_o steadfast_a in_o your_o error_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v in_o no_o error_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o
the_o britainâ—_n king_n which_o with_o a_o mighty_a host_n come_v against_o he_o there_o be_v much_o commendation_n in_o write_v of_o this_o oswald_n zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v into_o scotland_n for_o a_o bishop_n call_v aydanus_fw-la a_o famous_a preacher_n as_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o scotish_n tongue_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n king_n oswald_z be_v at_o dinner_n on_o easterday_n one_o bring_v he_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o pâ—re_a people_n in_o the_o street_n which_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o be_v command_v the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o table_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o and_o break_v a_o siâ—â—er_a platter_n in_o piece_n and_o senâ—_n it_o among_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n kinigillus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n who_o be_v after_o slay_v by_o osway_n brother_n to_o oswald_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 643._o together_o with_o his_o cousin_n oswine_n this_o oswine_n give_v aydanus_fw-la the_o scotish_n bishop_n aforesaid_a a_o principal_a horse_n with_o the_o trapper_n and_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o he_o wâ—s_v ride_v upon_o this_o kingly_a horse_n a_o poor_a man_n crave_v his_o charity_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o give_v he_o his_o horâ—e_n garnish_v as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o as_o he_o come_v to_o dinner_n he_o king_n chiâ—e_v he_o he_o answereâ—_n o_o king_n set_v you_o more_o prize_n by_o a_o horse_n then_o by_o chrâ—st_n then_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o give_v away_o any_o of_o his_o treasure_n then_o aydanus_fw-la weep_v and_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o weep_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o this_o king_n can_v live_v long_o this_o people_n be_v unto_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—uled_v by_o such_o a_o prince_n which_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o osway_n cause_v he_o traterous_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o benedict_n a_o great_a man_n with_o osway_n that_o bring_v up_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n forsake_v oswaye_v house_n 65â—_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o the_o art_n of_o glaze_v in_o window_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o counsel_n bolden_v at_o steâ—ne-halt_a for_o the_o right_n observe_v of_o easterday_n 664._o king_n osway_n begin_v with_o a_o oration_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a â—or_a such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n then_o by_o his_o commandment_n colman_n bishop_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n from_o his_o ancestor_n forefather_n and_o from_o john_n evangelist_n to_o which_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n wilfride_n answer_v easter_n be_v keep_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o rome_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n teach_v in_o italy_n france_n africa_n egypt_n greece_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o reprove_v saint_n john_n which_o keep_v the_o right_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewish_a in_o many_o point_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o detest_v lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n circumcise_v tymothy_n therefore_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o â—ames_v say_v to_o paul_n thou_o â—éest_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v yet_o all_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n but_o peter_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n institute_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n what_o be_v their_o fewness_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v the_o king_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n and_o they_o both_o answer_v yea_o then_o the_o king_n conclude_v be_v saint_n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o and_o with_o this_o simple_a reason_n they_o consent_v ethelwood_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o southsax_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o baptise_v the_o rain_n which_o before_o they_o lack_v three_o year_n be_v give_v they_o plenteous_o whereby_o there_o great_a famine_n slack_v about_o this_o time_n the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o that_o beast_n signify_v in_o the_o revelation_n 666._o 666._o of_o mahomet_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o haarines_n now_o call_v saracen_n to_o who_o he_o give_v many_o law_n they_o must_v pray_v southward_o friday_n be_v their_o sunday_n call_v the_o day_n of_o venus_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o list_v they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n except_o on_o solemn_a day_n â—hey_n be_v to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n omnipotent_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a be_v bear_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n with_o many_o such_o law_n at_o length_n the_o saracen_n be_v whole_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n theodorus_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitellianus_n pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n with_o he_o to_o set_v up_o latin_a service_n in_o england_n and_o masâ—es_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o hold_v a_o provincial_a counsel_n at_o therford_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o uniformity_n of_o keep_v easter_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bishop_n that_o monk_n shall_v keep_v the_o obedience_n they_o first_o promise_v and_o not_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n unto_o another_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o hospitality_n offer_v they_o and_o not_o meddle_v in_o any_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o once_o a_o year_n a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o according_a to_o his_o time_n of_o consecration_n that_o as_o the_o people_n increase_v so_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v the_o next_o year_n be_v the_o six_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n 705._o where_o this_o theodore_n be_v present_a under_o pope_n agatho_n marriage_n there_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o greek_a priest_n and_o forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o counsel_n the_o latin_a mass_n be_v first_o open_o say_v by_o john_n portuensis_n the_o pope_n legate_n colfride_n abbot_n of_o shirwin_n in_o northumberland_n write_v to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o pict_n that_o shave_a crown_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o restraint_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v shave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n as_o every_o church_n bear_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n it_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o he_o die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v open_v heaven_n gate_n to_o he_o whereat_o the_o king_n rejoice_v and_o kneel_v down_o thank_v god_n that_o
cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n displace_v these_o three_o monster_n place_v for_o they_o clement_n the_o second_o and_o enact_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o poison_a the_o pope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d some_o impute_v to_o damasus_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n and_o some_o to_o erazutus_n which_o poison_v six_o pâ—pâ—s_n damasus_n within_o 23._o day_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v poison_v â—hen_o the_o roman_n and_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o pope_n who_o gâ—ue_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o he_o keep_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beriâ—garius_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o decree_n priest_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o â—ay_n man_n â—ight_n give_v â—eniâ—â—ce_n bishopric_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n on_o christmas_n day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n for_o not_o read_v the_o episte_n in_o latin_a the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o mass_n stay_v and_o will_v goâ—_n no_o further_o unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n release_v he_o leo_n be_v poison_v by_o brazutus_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n victor_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n of_o simony_n because_o they_o be_v take_v their_o liâ—ing_n of_o secular_a mâ—n_z for_o mony_n for_o fornication_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o his_o â—econd_a year_n he_o be_v poison_v also_o by_o the_o say_v brazutus_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n stephanus_n the_o 9_o succéede_v he_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o heresy_n for_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n he_o likewise_o call_v it_o simony_n for_o secular_a man_n to_o present_a to_o a_o spiritual_a live_v he_o send_v cardinal_n hildebrand_n with_o commission_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o taste_v brazutus_n cup_n die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o benedictus_n the_o ten_o pope_n but_o hildebrand_n persuade_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v nicolaus_n the_o second_o who_o by_o force_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o unpope_v himself_o nicolas_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o he_o underminded_a the_o emperor_n â—urisdiction_n and_o give_v the_o full_a authority_n or_o choose_v the_o pope_n unto_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v pope_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o denil_n give_v power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n where_o they_o will_v against_o they_o in_o this_o council_n beringarius_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o first_o devise_v he_o displace_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apâ—â—lia_n and_o place_v robertus_fw-la quistardus_n to_o be_v duke_n and_o general_a captain_n of_o saint_n peter_n land_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n a_o bishop_n with_o outward_a arm_n to_o conquer_v christian_n man_n and_o country_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n and_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n then_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o coralus_n pope_n but_o hildebrand_n set_v up_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o overcome_v coralus_n then_o there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v at_o mâ—ntus_n where_o alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v say_v no_o mass_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleâ—uia_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o lent_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n this_o alexander_n be_v at_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n except_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o strike_v heldebrand_n into_o such_o a_o furis_fw-la that_o as_o soon_o as_o mass_n be_v do_v he_o force_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d rate_v he_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o custody_n allow_v he_o but_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o heldebrand_n encroach_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o at_o lâ—st_v alexander_n under_o this_o miserable_a endurance_n die_v have_v be_v pope_n 11._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o base_a 〈◊〉_d of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n nephew_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v victory_n against_o harald_n he_o be_v receiver_n king_n over_o england_n and_o be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n before_o his_o come_n be_v a_o great_a blaze_a star_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n 1067._o he_o make_v the_o englishman_n pay_v for_o every_o twenty_o acre_n of_o land_n 6._o â—_o yearly_a wherefore_o many_o rebel_v but_o he_o conquer_v they_o many_o of_o his_o lord_n depart_v into_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o â—aried_v the_o straight_a he_o give_v the_o nomaines_n the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o change_v all_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o set_v straight_a law_n upon_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o build_v four_o strong_a castle_n two_o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n and_o another_o at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harald_n and_o canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o the_o north_n country_n but_z after_o much_o spoil_n king_n william_n chase_v they_o to_o their_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o favour_v they_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o duâ—ham_n so_o that_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o unmanured_a in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o within_o two_o year_n king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcome_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o year_n of_o this_o king_n 1070._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o winchester_n at_o which_o be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v there_o present_a diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deprive_v without_o any_o evident_a cause_n that_o the_o normaines_n may_v be_v proffer_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o knight_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n oâ—â—_n thomas_n a_o normaine_a be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o one_o lanfranckus_n a_o italian_a be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n betwixt_o they_o grow_v a_o contention_n about_o give_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o king_n appease_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n and_o give_v possession_n thereto_o but_o when_o these_o two_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pale_a the_o contreversie_n renew_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o primacy_n the_o pope_n not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o to_o have_v their_o matter_n determine_v so_o the_o matâ—er_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v since_o the_o time_n that_o austin_n convert_v this_o land_n to_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n by_o popâ—_n gregory_n the_o primacy_n have_v succéede_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o be_v york_n took_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n answer_v that_o the_o britain_n the_o fiâ—st_a possessor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n to_o
receive_v with_o much_o savour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o come_v with_o great_a power_n to_o italy_n where_o he_o destroy_v great_a city_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bestright_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v alexander_n doubt_v his_o part_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n prepare_v fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o uenis_fw-la the_o emperor_n require_v the_o venetian_o to_o send_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o wherefore_o fredericus_fw-la send_v thither_o his_o sonnâ—_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o he_o join_v with_o the_o venetian_o in_o battle_n and_o be_v overcome_v take_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o far_a to_o redeem_v his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o entreat_v peace_n to_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o uenis_fw-la at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v hide_v to_o knéel_n down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o proud_a pope_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o say_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o concultabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la et_fw-la draconem_fw-la â—e_z anâ—iâ—â—red_a non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro._n the_o pope_n again_o et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o quarrel_a hold_v his_o peace_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v alexander_n for_o true_a pope_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o he_o take_v from_o it_o thus_o he_o obtain_v his_o son_n alexander_n be_v pope_n â—1_n year_n he_o keep_v sundry_a counsel_n at_o â—urd_a and_o lateran_n whâ—re_o he_o confirm_v the_o proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o time_n spung_a up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n which_o be_v of_o one_o waldus_n a_o chief_a senator_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o aforesaid_a gratianus_n 1140._o master_n of_o decree_n and_o petrus_n lumbardus_n at_o this_o time_n do_v much_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n after_o who_o follow_v two_o as_o evil_a or_o worse_o franciscus_n and_o dominicus_n maintain_v as_o much_o blind_a hypocrisy_n iâ—_n please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n against_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sâ—me_v spark_n of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v howsoever_o their_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d they_o yet_o by_o the_o judicial_a â—â—aying_v their_o article_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n whâ—â—h_v we_o now_o defend_v yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n do_v gather_v thâ—m_n and_o wrest_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o wiclife_o and_o hâ—s_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n go_v a_o walk_a with_o the_o aforesaid_a waldus_n of_o who_o come_v the_o waldense_n be_v one_o one_o of_o they_o fâ—ll_v down_o sudden_o dead_a the_o sight_n whereof_o smoâ—e_o this_o waldus_n with_o a_o â—eepe_n and_o inward_a repentance_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o needy_a second_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o exhort_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a life_n by_o his_o alm_n and_o diligent_a teach_n more_o resort_v to_o he_o daily_o to_o who_o he_o give_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o resort_n about_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n when_o they_o see_v their_o excommunication_n despise_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o prosecute_v till_o they_o have_v drive_v the_o say_a waldus_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n out_o of_o the_o city_n here_o follow_v their_o article_n they_o hold_v 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n beside_o 2_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n other_o saint_n to_o be_v make_v in_o no_o wise_a mediator_n to_o be_v invocate_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v or_o without_o christ_n condemn_v beside_o these_o two_o neither_o three_o nor_o four_o place_n 5_o that_o all_o mass_n sunge_v for_o the_o dead_v be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 6_o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o sing_v and_o superflueus_fw-la chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constraiâ—ied_a and_o prefix_a â—aste_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n variety_n of_o â—egres_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n nun_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n so_o many_o be_v diction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n pilgrimage_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v and_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o other_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o i_o â—â—â—m_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o they_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 11_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n to_o be_v â—he_v right_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v their_o principal_a article_n be_v exile_v they_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o after_o in_o bohemia_n eâ—eas_n silvius_n in_o the_o bohemian_a history_n write_v that_o these_o article_n they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n no_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o priest_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n no_o purgatory_n as_o before_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o thing_n only_o â—ound_v out_o for_o the_o luâ—â—ee_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o â—â—ater_n and_o palm_n a_o ridicle_n the_o religious_a of_o beg_v friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shoâ—lâ—_n not_o encroach_v riches_n but_o be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o no_o deadly_a sin_n to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o what_o respect_n soever_o of_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a uâ—â—tion_n none_o oâ—_n the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o toy_n baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v only_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n of_o holy_a oil_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v
more_o within_o temple_n monastery_n or_o chapel_n than_o any_o where_o else_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o altar_n uestment_n corporaces_n chalice_n patenes_n and_o other_o church-plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o steed_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o place_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n prayer_n to_o saint_n vain_a they_o not_o able_a to_o help_v in_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o sunday_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reject_v co-act_a feast_n have_v no_o merit_n the_o truth_n oâ—_n these_o article_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o pope_n pen._n they_o be_v accuse_v slanderous_o by_o one_o doctor_n augustine_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a king_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o hold_v thomas_n aquinas_n author_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v this_o they_o prove_v by_o chronicle_n â—_o and_o by_o origen_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o moses_n doctor_n austin_n ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o christ_n then_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o diverse_a manner_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v corporal_o local_o with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o aswell_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v see_v â—e_n be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o â—an_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sâ—ke_v but_o fâ—r_v man_n sake_n in_o man_n he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v quâ—_n manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o whole_o god_n and_o man_n which_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o into_o the_o godhead_n then_o hâ—e_v separate_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o defend_v transubstantiation_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n it_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a libel_n of_o inquisition_n that_o upon_o their_o kneâ—s_n with_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o say_v grace_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o and_o after_o meat_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o some_o instruction_n they_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o teach_v that_o reynerius_n a_o old_a inquisitor_n against_o they_o write_v that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v another_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o winter_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o hear_v a_o unlettered_a man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o other_o which_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n he_o write_v moreover_o that_o none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o favourer_n say_v i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o sâ—much_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammaâ—h_n be_v ten_o open_a school_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o both_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n welâ—_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o touch_v theâ—r_a persecution_n which_o common_o follow_v true_a preach_n they_o be_v scatter_v from_o lion_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v give_v abroad_o â—n_a the_o world_n some_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v into_o bohemia_n many_o into_o other_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n and_o other_o place_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consultation_n make_v by_o the_o lawyer_n &_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o they_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o remain_v yet_o in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n keep_v in_o tolâ—se_n about_o 355._o year_n ago_o and_o all_o against_o these_o waldense_n they_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o another_o counsel_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o persecution_n they_o have_v in_o france_n by_o three_o archbishop_n appear_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travel_n and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o death_n so_o solemn_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v wherâ—_n by_o we_o may_v know_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v rage_n against_o the_o waldense_n but_o there_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v then_o be_v against_o they_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n â—545_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v that_o in_o one_o town_n cabria_n by_o miverias_n be_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o not_o respect_v woman_n child_n nor_o any_o age_n and_o forty_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n be_v fire_v and_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o mussin_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o person_n fire_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tyrant_n at_o merindolum_fw-la see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_a the_o foresay_a reynerius_n speak_v of_o a_o glover_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o execution_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomarina_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n becket_n becket_n happen_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n let_v we_o somewhat_o story_n of_o he_o the_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o k._n of_o england_n convent_v his_o noble_n
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
a_o man_n can_v he_o excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n except_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v none_o can_v be_v hurt_v except_o sin_v hurt_v he_o which_o take_v away_o god_n help_n and_o aid_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 59_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o 8_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v all_o private_a injury_n math._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o forgive_v he_o even_o to_o 70._o time_n 7._o time_n 9_o a_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o pronounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n for_o if_o god_n justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v 10_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o deny_v of_o temporalty_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o will_v not_o entertain_v they_o you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 11_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n until_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o possession_n christ_n disciple_n what_o need_v soever_o they_o have_v they_o do_v only_o exhort_v man_n to_o willing_a alm_n 12_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o christian_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n incidental_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n he_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v such_o power_n be_v the_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 2._o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n 13_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n uicar_n have_v be_v then_o only_o lawful_a in_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o that_o every_o priest_n due_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v aliâ—e_v to_o all_o christian_a priest_n as_o hugo_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o sacrament_n declare_v 15_o that_o the_o k._n maâ—_n take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o clergy_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitual_o in_o case_n by_o law_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v 16_o the_o â—ndowment_n of_o church_n be_v give_v conditional_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v thereby_o and_o the_o church_n edify_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o any_o point_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o gift_n aught_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o bâ—_n stop_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n â—or_a any_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 17_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n &_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n gal._n 2._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o â—o_o be_v rebuke_v but_o only_o of_o god_n what_o offence_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o wickliff_n at_o that_o time_n which_o either_o be_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o grant_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v soon_o afâ—er_v die_v pope_n gregory_n which_o be_v happâ—e_v to_o wickliff_n for_o present_o after_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a and_o french_a pope_n which_o continue_v 30._o year_n with_o great_a â—orrow_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n on_o both_o part_n and_o about_o 3._o year_n after_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o commâ—ns_n &_o nobility_n in_o which_o trouble_n sudburie_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v take_v by_o the_o rude_a people_n &_o behead_v to_o who_o william_n couâ—tnay_n succéede_v who_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o root_v out_o heretic_n then_o his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o wickliff_n sect_n daily_o increase_v and_o grâ—w_o to_o great_a strength_n until_o one_o william_n barton_n uicechancelor_n of_o oxford_n call_z together_o 8._o monastical_a doctor_n and_o 4._o other_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affinity_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n unto_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n threaten_v every_o man_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o any_o of_o wickliff_n favourer_n and_o threaten_v to_o wickliff_n great_a excommunication_n &_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n unless_o after_o three_o day_n canonical_a admonition_n they_o do_v repent_v and_o amend_v wickliff_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n forbid_v he_o to_o begin_v such_o matter_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o ordinary_n whereby_o wickliff_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v enforce_v again_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o answer_v with_o intricate_a word_n and_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o phrase_n whereby_o he_o either_o persuade_v or_o delude_v his_o enemy_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o london_n 1382._o where_o wickliff_n be_v command_v to_o be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grayfriar_n in_o london_n to_o consult_v about_o wickliff_n book_n &_o the_o whole_a sect_n a_o wonderful_a earthquake_n fall_v diverse_o doubt_v think_v good_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n interpret_n the_o chance_n to_o another_o meaning_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n to_o proceed_v who_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o private_a affection_n they_o condemn_v some_o article_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o of_o error_n these_o of_o heresy_n 1_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 2_o the_o accident_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n after_o consecration_n 3_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a corporal_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v 5_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a if_o one_o be_v inward_o true_o penitent_a 6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n ordain_v mass_n 7_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o faithful_a except_o by_o the_o emperor_n 8_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o pope_n since_o vrban_n the_o six_o but_o to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o law_n these_o as_o erroneous_a 1_o that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2_o he_o that_o do_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v 3_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 4_o all_z that_o leave_v off_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o his_o catholic_n that_o one_o be_v no_o prelate_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n 6_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o good_n from_o churchman_n if_o they_o offend_v 7_o the_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o parishioner_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o curate_n may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o 8_o that_o spiritual_a prayer_n apply_v particular_o to_o any_o profit_v they_o no_o more_o than_o general_n prayer_n profit_v other_o in_o the_o same_o case_n 9_o that_o one_o be_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
authority_n of_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v knit_v and_o make_v one_o in_o truth_n faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o perfect_a charity_n amen_o ¶_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o say_v william_n thorpe_n christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n liken_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o stone_n this_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n in_o which_o christ_n desire_v to_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n living_n and_o teach_v adorn_v with_o his_o fair_a virtue_n and_o chief_o charity_n without_o â—edling_v of_o any_o â—rrour_n upon_o none_o other_o ground_n none_o may_v make_v any_o building_n or_o house_n but_o upon_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o comfort_v these_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n guest_n nor_o comeling_n but_o citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o foundation_n every_o building_n that_o be_v build_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n this_o be_v the_o stable_a stone_n christ_n fast_o hold_v together_o two_o wall_n for_o through_o he_o â—he_v father_n be_v piteous_a and_o merciful_o join_v and_o make_v one_o together_o to_o mankind_n and_o through_o dread_a so_o offend_v god_n and_o fervent_a love_n to_o please_v he_o man_n be_v inseparable_o make_v one_o to_o god_n â—nd_v â—â—â—ended_v sure_o under_o his_o protection_n this_o stone_n christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o square_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o wheresoever_o a_o square_a stone_n be_v lay_v it_o abide_v steadfast_a so_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o example_n of_o he_o abide_v stable_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o all_o adversity_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o â—eares_n when_o these_o squared_a stone_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n temple_n no_o noise_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v hear_v this_o glence_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o every_o adversity_n and_o no_o sound_n of_o grudge_v perceive_v in_o they_o this_o stone_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n proud_a beggar_n reprove_v christ_n suffer_v it_o most_o meek_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o give_v example_n of_o méekenesse_n to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n this_o world_n be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o proud_a beggar_n call_v priest_n but_o be_v far_o from_o such_o as_o christ_n approve_v priest_n â—_o for_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o do_v all_o to_o please_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n since_o i_o have_v discretion_n all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o contagious_a flock_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v increase_v damnable_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o sin_n â—â—oud_a heretic_n covetous_a symoner_n desouled_a adulterer_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a priest_n occupy_v unlawful_o temporal_a lordship_n for_o favour_n and_o gain_v they_o sell_v benefice_n to_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a person_n their_o sumner_n sell_a sin_n suffer_v man_n and_o woman_n so_o lie_v in_o diverse_a vice_n the_o priest_n sell_v the_o sacrament_n full_a dear_a to_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o priesthood_n be_v blow_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o disdain_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o meekness_n holiness_n and_o busy_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o take_v their_o live_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o pure_a alm_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n and_o they_o enforce_v that_o all_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n therefore_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v not_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v these_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n all_o these_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n against_o jesus_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n almighty_a without_o end_n if_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o amend_v they_o not_o and_o repent_v do_v due_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n for_o through_o the_o presumptuousnesse_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n wicked_a man_n be_v wrongful_o name_v hermit_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o live_v by_o their_o false_a win_n and_o beg_v in_o sloth_n and_o other_o vice_n and_o the_o copper_n nosed_a prelate_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a also_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o these_o prelate_n there_o be_v vain_a brotherhoode_n and_o priesthood_n full_a of_o pride_n they_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o dissension_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v unmeasurable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o clothing_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o in_o all_o unlawful_a do_n they_o be_v partner_n meddler_n and_o councillor_n also_o prelate_n admit_v pardoner_n and_o strange_a beggar_n with_o flatter_n to_o beguile_v the_o people_n against_o true_a belief_n and_o to_o increase_v diverse_a vice_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o war_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o without_o and_o cause_n of_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o barrenness_n of_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n until_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o able_a they_o with_o grace_n accordr_v to_o god_n will_v to_o redress_v this_o foresay_a priesthood_n unto_o the_o innocent_a â—eaching_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o that_o know_v the_o viciousnesse_n that_o now_o reign_v curse_o in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o their_o learning_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o church_n and_o abstain_v from_o these_o indurate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o from_o all_o their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o false_a saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o great_a doctor_n witness_n that_o not_o only_o vicious_a priest_n but_o they_o which_o favour_n and_o consent_n to_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o as_o they_o perish_v that_o consent_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o confusion_n to_o they_o then_o refuse_v their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o none_o needs_o to_o â—eace_n to_o die_v without_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o these_o christ_n enemy_n since_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o minister_v all_o healthful_a sacrament_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o some_o mad_a fool_n to_o eschew_v slander_n will_v be_v shrieve_v once_o a_o year_n of_o their_o proper_a priest_n though_o they_o know_v he_o defoul_v with_o slanderous_a vice_n no_o doubt_n these_o be_v culpable_a of_o great_a sin_n since_o saint_n paul_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n but_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o vicious_a priest_n despise_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o lord_n throw_v such_o despiser_n from_o he_o so_o that_o they_o do_v no_o priesthood_n unto_o â—im_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v or_o consent_n that_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o any_o sâ—ch_a priest_n sin_v against_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o any_o sacrament_n of_o health_n and_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v â—rue_a and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o offâ—â—_n to_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o suffer_v meek_o and_o glad_o my_o wretched_a body_n to_o be_v torment_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wretched_a caiâ—â—â—e_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n with_o my_o most_o sinful_a body_n i_o beseech_v all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o my_o testament_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o understand_v true_o and_o keep_v faithful_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o â—he_v bless_v trinity_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grâ—ce_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o end_v my_o life_n for_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n a_o handicraft_n man_n die_v constant_o in_o the_o opinion_n 1410._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o
when_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o peter_n exhort_v to_o follow_v christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v curse_v not_o again_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o stephen_n pallet_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o to_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o barnard_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o christian_n how_o much_o less_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o amos_n they_o have_v rule_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o grant_v a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n god_n say_v by_o samuel_n to_o saul_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o from_o be_v a_o king_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n sin_v 2_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n answer_v this_o article_n be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o any_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a head_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o pastor_n answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v no_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o sheep_n his_o he_o see_v a_o wolf_n and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n so_o do_v every_o reprobate_n therefore_o no_o true_a pastor_n 5_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a i_o answer_v when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a decide_v in_o my_o book_n say_v john_n hus_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n 6_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v according_a to_o humane_a election_n yet_o he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n do_v he_o not_o then_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a door_n of_o christ._n judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v a_o these_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o place_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o rich_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n 7_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a answer_n so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a and_o offensive_a then_o he_o say_v to_o cardinal_n cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v john_n hus_n thou_o do_v say_v thou_o will_v defend_v none_o of_o john_n wickliff_n error_n i_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v error_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n be_v i_o see_v no_o scripture_n against_o they_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr zuoyma_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a election_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_o do_v but_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o abundant_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a elector_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n and_o dignity_n two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o devil_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o of_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o election_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n give_v credit_n unto_o work_n 2_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n do_v not_o christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n math._n 12._o you_o offspring_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v speak_v good_a thing_n be_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o â—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n among_o yourselves_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n and_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v so_o do_v then_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o it_o except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a a_o similitude_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a
king_n to_o be_v heâ—d_v of_o a_o kingdom_n 4_o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v albeit_o that_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o church_n rule_v it_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v on_o it_o motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n then_o they_o say_v behold_v now_o he_o propehsy_v but_o john_n hus_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v faâ—_n better_o govern_v then_o now_o it_o be_v 5_o peter_n be_v no_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a pronince_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n some_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n some_o few_o as_o paul_n travail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o uicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n and_o as_o many_o province_n as_o they_o be_v able_a 6_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o behold_v the_o prophet_n certain_a other_o article_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o john_n hus_n in_o prison_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n paul_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o predestination_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o thus_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o also_o a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o predestination_n so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o withal_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n because_o he_o lack_v predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a ban_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n soever_o he_o be_v answer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_n eternal_a fire_n therefore_o god_n infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o much_o more_o because_o he_o give_v they_o great_a grace_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o predestinate_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a redicall_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n 3_o all_o the_o sinful_a according_a to_o present_a justice_n be_v unfaithful_a swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o none_o can_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o point_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n answer_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v my_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v this_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thy_o fellow_n be_v misbeliever_n and_o fellow_n of_o thief_n they_o love_v bribe_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o reward_n so_o he_o call_v they_o infidel_n for_o their_o offence_n also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 4_o john_n 22._o math._n 16._o and_o the_o 18._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n many_o for_o lack_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v deceive_v presume_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n answer_n i_o allow_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v except_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o many_o be_v make_v afraid_a think_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n bind_v they_o and_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n presume_v to_o have_v such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v such_o power_n to_o absolve_v every_o man_n confess_v himself_o of_o what_o sin_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o many_o sin_n be_v forbid_v they_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n whereof_o proof_n be_v often_o find_v &_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v 5_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o god_n be_v plain_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a answer_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n he_o not_o allow_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n do_v first_o forgive_v before_o his_o uicar_n can_v do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o we_o then_o this_o and_o whosoever_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v this_o same_o for_o always_o in_o his_o absolution_n hâ—_n presuppose_v contrition_n and_o confession_n but_o unto_o true_a absolution_n there_o be_v require_v first_o contrition_n second_o the_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o true_a confession_n four_a steadfast_a hope_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a repent_v the_o second_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 8._o of_o john_n sin_n no_o more_o the_o three_o by_o luke_n show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o christ_n say_v my_o son_n believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 6_o the_o priest_n heap_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o belly_n but_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n they_o reject_v as_o impertinent_a to_o salvation_n answer_n this_o saint_n augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o seventeen_o homily_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o there_o be_v few_o haruest-folke_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o can_v without_o grief_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v hear_v good_a thing_n there_o lack_v such_o as_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v be_v willing_o priest_n but_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o outward_a affair_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o hire_v another_o to_o ease_v our_o labour_n we_o leave_v preach_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n to_o our_o pain_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o the_o virtue_n we_o daily_o call_v for_o our_o stipend_n but_o care_v not_o for_o our_o flock_n we_o gape_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n and_o leave_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n undo_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v whole_o wrap_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o s._n barnard_n say_v in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canonical_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n all_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o adversary_n all_o of_o a_o household_n and_o no_o peacemaker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honourable_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o honour_n 7_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v answer_n subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o to_o obey_v their_o good_a ruler_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a yet_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n so_o his_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_n gregory_n the_o 12._o before_o he_o be_v depose_v when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n 8_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n answer_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a neglect_v the_o
whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o now_o at_o length_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o mother_n now_o ought_v hatred_n to_o cease_v armour_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o war_n reject_v the_o father_n will_v love_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n the_o bohemian_n answer_v they_o have_v neither_o contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v present_a their_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v four_o article_n 1_o first_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o all_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n 4_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n one_o affirm_v he_o hear_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o bohemian_n offensive_a to_o chrstian_n ear_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o partriarck_n before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n invent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o council_n deride_v he_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v for_o they_o and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o the_o disputation_n continue_v fifty_o day_n many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n which_o we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s_o r_o john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n after_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n john_n wickliff_n six_o and_o twenty_o year_n most_o valiant_o have_v battle_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o his_o disguise_a host_n of_o anoint_a hypocrite_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v depart_v hence_o in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1387._o he_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o godly_a disciple_n against_o who_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v as_o fierce_a as_o ever_o pharaoh_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o cayphas_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v whole_a christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n mean_v thereby_o their_o patch_a popish_a synagove_n unless_o certain_a great_a man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v complain_v of_o for_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o suspect_a preacher_n in_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o maintain_v they_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o process_n shall_v go_v against_o he_o but_o first_o they_o will_v know_v the_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o gréevous_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o king_n desire_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n they_o shall_v favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rigour_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o anon_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v to_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n for_o i_o know_v you_o a_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o spiritualty_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n for_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o he_o gauâ—_n he_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o chief_a sumner_n to_o his_o house_n with_o citation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v his_o gate_n without_o licence_n but_o return_v without_o do_v his_o message_n then_o the_o archbishop_n get_v one_o john_n butler_n door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n to_o go_v with_o his_o summoner_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o say_a citation_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o send_v another_o citation_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n door_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o deride_v his_o proceed_n he_o threaten_v the_o secular_a power_n with_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n troubler_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o adversary_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o he_o write_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v &_o seal_v it_o wherein_o he_o answer_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a articleâ—_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o then_o he_o take_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n it_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v into_o three_o estate_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o one_o shall_v aid_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o in_o give_v wholesome_a council_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o that_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v wicked_a decree_n to_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereof_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v for_o they_o spring_v of_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o constitution_n crafty_o creep_v in_o by_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n
tyrant_n &_o thief_n and_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o and_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_v their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o last_o be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n be_v just_o occupy_v in_o their_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o husbandry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o beléever_n so_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v contain_v christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v one_o time_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n learn_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v felicity_n everlasting_a final_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o to_o his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o prelate_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o these_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o holy_a scripture_n desire_v my_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o my_o confession_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agree_v to_o the_o verity_n then_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o obey_v thereunto_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n than_o he_o desire_v that_o 100_o knight_n &_o esquire_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v with_o anâ—_n man_n live_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o k._n &_o council_n except_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v his_o appeal_n ready_o write_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o tarry_v in_o hold_n until_o the_o pope_n allow_v his_o appeal_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v what_o penance_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o he_o cause_v the_o foresay_a confession_n to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o at_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v give_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v do_v when_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o london_n say_v moreover_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n with_o true_a contrition_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o else_o can_v we_o have_v no_o salvation_n image_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christian_a belief_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v calendar_n to_o layman_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o worship_v they_o hopâ—th_v in_o help_n of_o they_o or_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n live_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n either_o towards_o bliss_n or_o pain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n use_v nowadays_o to_o canterbury_n walsingham_n compostell_n and_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_a thing_n herein_o but_o you_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n to_o answer_v other_o matter_n whether_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o write_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o our_o law_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o what_o question_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bid_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v decree_v or_o what_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n word_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o article_n and_o bid_v he_o advise_v himself_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o monday_n the_o latter_a examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n archb._n you_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o last_o time_n you_o be_v before_o i_o i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v cobh._n i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n maledicam_fw-la benidictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v i_o sarigue_v myself_o before_o you_o all_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o my_o lord_n in_o pride_n wrath_n gluttony_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n i_o have_v hurt_v many_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o do_v many_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n they_o never_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n they_o most_o cruel_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o archb._n then_o he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o christian_a belief_n cobham_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v archb._n he_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o bill_n he_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o how_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cobham_n with_o the_o bill_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n cobh._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v a_o doctor_n
the_o house_n in_o worm_n the_o four_o or_o five_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o worm_n he_o be_v enjoin_v at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o understand_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o he_o be_v command_v silence_n until_o he_o be_v interrogated_a then_o be_v ask_v he_o whether_o those_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v recant_v and_o revoke_v they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o mean_a to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o then_o luther_n advocate_n desire_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v luther_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recant_v any_o clause_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v because_o there_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a advisement_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o official_a say_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v opportunity_n give_v thou_o to_o determine_v yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o mere_a clemency_n grant_v thou_o one_o day_n to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v render_v before_o he_o conditional_o thou_o do_v not_o exhibit_v thy_o opinion_n in_o writing_n but_o pronounce_v the_o same_o with_o lively_a voice_n at_o which_o time_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o simple_o and_o euangelical_o entreat_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o faith_n and_o honest_a conversation_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n judge_v certain_a of_o my_o book_n inculpable_a if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o those_o which_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christendom_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n for_o i_o can_v dissemble_v this_o when_o the_o universal_a experience_n and_o common_a complaint_n of_o all_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entrap_v vex_v and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o further_o their_o substance_n devour_v special_o in_o this_o famous_a country_n of_o germany_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o augment_v force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o not_o only_o open_a window_n but_o wide_a gate_n to_o such_o a_o infernal_a impiety_n the_o which_o will_v extend_v more_o wide_a and_o with_o more_o liberty_n than_o yet_o she_o dare_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o insolent_a and_o malicious_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o licentious_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o punishment_n if_o i_o luther_n shall_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v write_v against_o private_a person_n such_o as_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_n to_o protect_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o profess_v i_o confess_v against_o these_o i_o have_v be_v more_o violent_a than_o my_o profession_n require_v if_o i_o shall_v recant_v these_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n shall_v reign_v support_v by_o my_o mean_n â—_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o buffet_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o christ_n which_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o err_v refuse_v not_o to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o i_o that_o can_v but_o err_v ought_v earnest_o to_o entreat_v if_o any_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o my_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o can_v by_o scripture_n convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v revoke_v any_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v consume_v my_o book_n with_o fire_n i_o conceive_v no_o great_a delectation_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o when_o i_o behold_v dissension_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o we_o must_v think_v our_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o counsel_n against_o his_o adversary_n lest_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o a_o huge_a sea_n of_o evil_n lest_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o young_a and_o bounteous_a prince_n charles_n be_v lamentable_o and_o miserable_o begin_v i_o can_v amplify_v this_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o pharo_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o then_o most_o obscure_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o pacify_v their_o realm_n in_o this_o manner_n then_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n check_v luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v in_o question_n thing_n long_a time_n ago_o define_v by_o general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o require_v whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v or_o no._n then_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o be_v not_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o revoke_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o do_v against_o my_o conscience_n then_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v if_o all_o such_o as_o impugn_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n may_v once_o get_v this_o advantage_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o establish_v in_o christâ—ndom_n luther_n answer_v the_o counsel_n oft_o gainsay_v themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o night_n approach_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o after_o luther_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n diverse_a spaniard_n scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o he_o hollow_v and_o whop_v after_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v bill_n set_v up_o against_o luther_n and_o other_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v subtle_o do_v of_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o infringe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v he_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n they_o protest_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v not_o for_o he_o for_o disputation_n but_o bening_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o and_o they_o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n have_v err_v yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o abase_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v to_o repress_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o law_n have_v much_o profit_v and_o they_o allege_v that_o luther_n book_n will_v breed_v great_a tumult_n and_o incredible_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o abuse_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n encourage_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o to_o confirm_v in_o they_o a_o disobedience_n and_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v at_o another_o stay_n then_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n yet_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v by_o wily_a mean_n that_o all_o his_o work_n for_o evermore_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o these_o last_o work_n
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
the_o book_n of_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la wherein_o christ_n and_o pilate_n be_v the_o speaker_n which_o sermon_n be_v learned_o confute_v in_o write_v by_o master_n coverdall_n about_o this_o time_n a_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n on_o the_o one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o desire_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v betray_v christ_n but_o not_o as_o judas_n as_o peter_n and_o make_v a_o long_a sermon_n against_o the_o mass_n in_o february_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o four_o before_o the_o come_n of_o king_n philip_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n there_o be_v see_v two_o sun_n both_o shine_a at_o once_o and_o that_o time_n be_v also_o see_v a_o rainbow_n turn_v contrary_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a about_o this_o time_n at_o saint_n pancrase_n in_o cheap_a the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o pix_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o priest_n rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v very_o devout_o surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o find_v his_o word_n true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o indeed_o whereupon_o be_v dismay_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o who_o they_o think_v like_a to_o do_v it_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o one_o marsh_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v put_v from_o that_o parsonage_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n they_o burden_v he_o to_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n since_o they_o be_v divorce_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o live_n and_o his_o wife_n whereupon_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v commit_v several_a counter_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o cat_n hang_v upon_o a_o gallows_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a apparel_v like_o a_o priest_n ready_a to_o say_v mass_n with_o a_o shave_a crown_n her_o two_o forefoot_n be_v tie_v over_o her_o head_n with_o a_o round_a paper_n like_o a_o wafer_n cake_n put_v between_o they_o where_o on_o rise_v great_a evil_n will_v against_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o whosoever_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o party_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o cat_n shall_v have_v twenty_o noble_n which_o after_o be_v increase_v to_o twenty_o mark_n but_o none_o will_v â—arâ—e_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v preach_v before_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o straight_a execution_n of_o wyat_n soldier_n whereupon_o there_o be_v twenty_o gibbet_n and_o gallow_n set_v up_o in_o and_o about_o the_o street_n of_o london_n which_o there_o remain_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o from_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n until_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o king_n philip_n be_v take_v down_o one_o master_n walter_n mantell_n one_o of_o they_o which_o rise_v with_o wyatt_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o he_o doctor_n bourne_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o answer_v bourne_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o antichristian_a popish_a church_n and_o he_o say_v he_o think_v the_o mass_n not_o fit_a both_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n institution_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_a collect_v therein_o be_v blasphemous_a then_o say_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o vainglory_n touch_v you_o then_o i_o find_v fault_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n yes_o say_v he_o one_o priest_n say_v mass_n here_o and_o another_o there_o and_o the_o three_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v a_o communion_n then_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v die_v undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n and_o from_o his_o subtlety_n at_o his_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o gallow_n the_o rope_n break_v than_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o reâ—ant_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n pardon_n but_o master_n mantell_n like_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n refuse_v their_o serpentine_a council_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v for_o dishonour_v of_o god_n master_n bradford_n master_n sanders_n and_o diverse_a other_o good_a preacher_n hear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o disputation_n at_o cambridge_n send_v a_o declaration_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o effect_n as_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v otherwise_o then_o by_o writing_n except_o it_o be_v before_o the_o queen_n highness_n &_o her_o council_n and_o before_o the_o parliament_n house_n because_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o already_o they_o have_v determine_v whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o seek_v not_o the_o derity_n but_o our_o destruction_n and_o their_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v call_v we_o to_o show_v our_o conscience_n before_o their_o law_n be_v so_o make_v and_o again_o the_o censor_n and_o judge_n be_v manifest_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o who_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o because_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n eight_o or_o nine_o month_n where_o we_o have_v have_v no_o book_n paper_n nor_o ink_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v stop_v of_o our_o argument_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o because_o the_o notary_n that_o shall_v write_v our_o argument_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o favour_v the_o truth_n therefore_o must_v write_v to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o oxford_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n be_v see_v there_o to_o write_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o write_n take_v from_o he_o if_o they_o will_v write_v we_o will_v answer_v by_o writing_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n this_o our_o faith_n &_o every_o piece_n thereof_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o life_n first_o we_o confess_v &_o beléâ—ue_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a to_o be_v truth_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v according_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n according_a to_o the_o say_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o créede_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o of_o toletum_n before_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o year_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o of_o damasus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o we_o believe_v that_o justification_n come_v only_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v have_v of_o none_o of_o discretion_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o lighten_v the_o mind_n so_o it_o supple_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o disallow_v papistical_a doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o we_o disallow_v invocation_n to_o
because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primate_n church_n the_o other_o be_v evil_a because_o though_o some_o good_a latin_a word_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a honey_n and_o milk_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v up_o all_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o be_v sir_n john_n mordant_n bonerâ—aid_v â—aid_z unto_o his_o charge_n the_o break_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o also_o heresy_n but_o his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o treason_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o pure_a that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n sander_n answer_v saint_n augustine_n say_v ceremony_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v for_o the_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o it_o have_v â—ew_a ceremony_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a some_o unsavourie_n and_o some_o unprofitable_a then_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o lord_n you_o seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v after_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o then_o the_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_z say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o have_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n saunders_n answer_v as_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o ezechiel_n because_o he_o see_v perilous_a time_n at_o hand_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n we_o do_v only_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o although_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n conversion_n saunders_n tell_v one_o that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o pleasant_a refresh_n do_v issue_n from_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n again_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v which_o because_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v unto_o bonner_n as_o before_o be_v relate_v then_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o coventrie_n and_o one_o night_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a gaol_n among_o other_o prisoner_n where_o he_o sleep_v little_a but_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n into_o the_o park_n without_o the_o city_n go_v in_o old_a gown_n and_o a_o shirt_n barefooted_a and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o oftentimes_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n the_o officer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o mar_v the_o realm_n with_o heresy_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v revoke_v thy_o heresy_n the_o queen_n have_v pardon_v thou_o then_o answer_v saunders_n it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o fellow_n preacher_n that_o have_v hurt_v the_o realm_n but_o it_o be_v yourself_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v which_o alter_v god_n word_n for_o i_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o full_a sweet_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o divine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v at_o basill_n and_o at_o zurick_n of_o master_n bullinger_n his_o singular_a friend_n where_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o burgundian_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o repair_v home_o among_o many_o other_o english_a exile_n who_o be_v come_v to_o london_n use_v to_o preach_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o at_o his_o sermon_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v further_o into_o the_o door_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o tongue_n eloquent_a in_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o pain_n indefatigable_a after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloster_n in_o that_o office_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n except_o it_o be_v for_o good_a do_n and_o sharp_a correct_v of_o sin_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o sustain_v much_o vexation_n about_o his_o invest_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n in_o his_o bishop_n palace_n in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v favour_n of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o courtly_a roist_a or_o idleness_n no_o pomp_n at_o all_o no_o dishonest_a word_n nor_o swear_v every_o day_n he_o have_v to_o dinner_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o city_n by_o course_n and_o before_o dinner_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o a_o pursuivant_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n receive_v he_o very_o approbrious_o rail_v and_o rate_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o durham_n of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o chichester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o check_n taunt_n and_o mock_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o committance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n for_o his_o liberty_n the_o warden_n complain_v to_o gardiner_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n without_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o warden_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v ever_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o after_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o about_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o warden_n obtain_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ward_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n have_v nothing_o to_o lie_v on_o but_o a_o rot_a cover_v with_o few_o feather_n in_o it_o on_o the_o oneside_n be_v the_o stink_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stink_a town_n ditch_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n infect_v he_o with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o cry_v for_o help_v but_o the_o warden_n when_o he_o have_v know_v i_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o poor_a man_n have_v call_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 5_o this_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgive_v 6_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o other_o mediator_n 7_o we_o believe_v this_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o david_n teach_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o at_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o likewise_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o 10_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v because_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o this_o supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v where_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o shut_v in_o a_o box_n many_o time_n so_o long_o that_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o putrefy_v they_o that_o abuse_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o slander_n thereof_o and_o not_o we_o 12_o concern_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v search_v out_o by_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o scripture_n have_v any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n receive_v a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o which_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o worthy_a supper_n must_v not_o prepare_v his_o jaw_n but_o his_o heart_n neither_o tooth_n nor_o belly_n but_o believe_v say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_o certify_v be_v new_o bear_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n in_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o deed_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o with_o this_o marriage_n garment_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o remain_v christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v here_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o and_o christ_n say_v except_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o saint_n peter_n say_v heaven_n shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o when_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o woman_n seek_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o at_o bethania_n when_o lazarus_n die_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n both_o god_n and_o man._n when_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o persuasion_n the_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o they_o in_o the_o read_n whereof_o higbed_o say_v you_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n mother_n and_o other_o my_o kindred_n do_v beleeuâ—_n you_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v deceiuâ—d_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v cranmer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v heretic_n i_o wish_v i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o â—rrour_n to_o who_o he_o say_v will_v you_o will_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n then_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o consolation_n fourteen_o day_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o essex_n and_o thomas_n higb_v burn_v at_o hornden_n on_o thâ—_n hill_n and_o thomas_n causon_n at_o rayly_n where_o they_o die_v most_o constant_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n hunter_v the_o say_a hunter_n be_v at_o all_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thomas_n tomkins_n and_o have_v the_o same_o article_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n object_v as_o the_o say_a thomas_n tomkins_n have_v and_o they_o make_v both_o the_o same_o answer_n save_v that_o boner_n use_v these_o word_n only_o to_o hunter_n will_v you_o abjure_v and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n &_o belief_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o otherwise_o believe_v i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v â—or_a if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o my_o body_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o carry_v to_o burnt-wood_n where_o he_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n bear_v of_o good_a parent_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o godliness_n but_o confirm_v
he_o shall_v saâ—â—_n black_a be_v white_a or_o darkness_n light_n bish._n thou_o be_v go_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o say_v elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n than_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o more_o strait_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n at_o his_o return_n to_o weed_n such_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o the_o chancellor_n a_o prebendary_a call_v tensea_n come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n robert_n i_o will_v glad_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n but_o how_o quoth_v he_o can_v you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v it_o no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ_n by_o show_v christ_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v one_o this_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o king_n bish._n after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n robert_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o according_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o external_a light_n for_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a cross_n that_o it_o have_v no_o respite_n from_o fear_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n the_o bishop_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v i_o the_o whole_a congregation_n once_o cry_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o upon_o my_o allegiance_n to_o hold_v my_o tongue_n call_v i_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n after_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o coventree_n cornelius_n bungey_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o say_a robert_n glover_n be_v burn_v cornelius_n bungey_n a_o capper_n of_o coventry_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o popish_a altar_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n william_n wolsey_z and_o robert_z pygot_v painter_n these_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ely_n and_o both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o ely_n be_v burn_v nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n nicholas_n ridley_n come_v of_o a_o gentle_a stock_n bear_v in_o northumberland_n he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o which_o office_n he_o so_o occupy_v himself_o in_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o preach_v every_o holiday_n or_o sunday_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o people_n swarm_v like_o bee_n he_o do_v careful_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o give_v they_o every_o one_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v give_v they_o money_n to_o learn_v certain_a principal_a chapter_n by_o hart_n be_v marvelous_a careful_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n to_o other_o he_o call_v mistress_n boner_n bishop_n boners_n mother_n his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n the_o dwell_n there_o he_o ever_o send_v for_o she_o to_o meal_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o chaâ—â—e_n at_o the_o table_n end_n and_o she_o be_v never_o displace_v of_o her_o seat_n though_o the_o king_n council_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o he_o be_v well_o recompense_v therefore_o by_o boner_n who_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o heretic_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o antonian_a antonian_a all_o man_n marvel_v why_o you_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o ridley_n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o be_o a_o trespasser_n and_o another_o cause_n be_v least_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_a we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n anto._n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o so_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o have_v you_o not_o in_o time_n past_o say_a mass_n yourself_o rid._n i_o be_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o &_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o offend_v i_o the_o strange_a tongue_n the_o want_n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o sign_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n passion_n be_v injure_v by_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o purge_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v manifold_a superstition_n and_o trifle_a fondness_n in_o the_o same_o anto._n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n you_o hate_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o impugn_a they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catheri_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n rid._n i_o take_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o popish_a device_n whereby_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v elude_v &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n delude_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n without_o any_o â—ust_z cause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undue_o minister_v but_o always_o reprove_v something_o either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o from_o a_o unholy_a thing_n lat._n calvin_n say_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o require_v unity_n he_o â—oynes_v straight_o with_o all_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o further_o piotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v much_o harp_n upon_o unity_n unity_n yea_o sir_n quoth_v i_o in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o popery_n anto_n admit_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v amend_v cyprian_n and_o augustine_n say_v communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o deâ—â—le_a a_o
therefore_o much_o more_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o in_o general_a counsel_n mass_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a ridley_n it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o so_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o good_a &_o two_o hâ—ndreth_o bid_v be_v the_o decree_n &_o ordinance_n go_v according_a to_o most_o voice_n what_o can_v the_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n prevail_v it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n often_o the_o great_a part_n overcom_v the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n of_o good_a man_n allow_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o we_o be_v of_o late_a in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o stuff_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_n so_o superstition_n and_o sincere_a religion_n will-worship_n and_o pure_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o latimer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o most_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o six_o article_n because_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o after_o the_o most_o part_n do_v repeal_v the_o same_o because_o our_o good_a josias_n will_v so_o have_v it_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o the_o most_o part_n have_v restore_v because_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n most_o common_o be_v man_n proceed_n anto._n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n man_n shall_v not_o follow_v most_o voice_n than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o determine_v weighty_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o help_n rid._n christ_n the_o most_o love_a spouse_n of_o his_o espouse_v the_o church_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o abundant_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o will_v the_o church_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v christ_n have_v do_v both_o and_o command_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v diligent_o therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v 〈…〉_z out_o the_o truth_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 8._o shall_v men-aske_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testament_n 〈…〉_z christ_n joh._n 5._o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hierom_n say_v ignorance_n 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v mother_n of_o error_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v â—aid_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n to_o define_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o christ._n lat._n there_o be_v diversity_n betwixt_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n or_o faith_n and_o politic_a and_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a unto_o salvation_n if_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n we_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v least_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v we_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o maintain_v common_a peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v take_v place_n anto._n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o attempt_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a for_o in_o their_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o corrupt_a the_o people_n be_v miserable_o give_v to_o superstition_n the_o priest_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v any_o schism_n and_o christ_n haunt_v the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o they_o daily_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o other_o to_o sacrifice_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o moses_n law_n ridley_n the_o prophet_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n or_o repugmant_n to_o the_o word_n saint_n augâ—stine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v they_o be_v burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o tobias_n when_o all_o other_o go_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o worship_n he_o alone_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v terrible_a plague_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o bethell_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o king_n josias_n the_o prophet_n vehement_o rebuke_v the_o people_n still_o for_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o hill-altar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o malign_v the_o true_a prophet_n therefore_o they_o beat_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o how_o otherwise_o can_v you_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o &_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o and_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o judith_n she_o will_v not_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o maccabee_n die_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o praise_v the_o maccabee_n for_o their_o stoutness_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o mass_n utter_o abolish_v and_o corrupt_v anto._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v unto_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o no_o wholesome_a counsel_n can_v draw_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v either_o compel_v thereto_o or_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o â—â—nne_n than_o the_o common_a quiet_a to_o be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n subject_n when_o you_o open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n ridl_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v
the_o adversary_n thereof_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n because_o neither_o by_o reason_v nor_o write_v your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a minister_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o of_o all_o you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n then_o doctor_n story_n come_v in_o to_o who_o i_o say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a injury_n without_o law_n you_o have_v imprison_v i_o more_o like_o a_o dog_n then_o a_o man_n and_o you_o promise_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o next_o day_n after_o story_n i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o keep_v my_o promise_n with_o you_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o fantastical_a man_n as_o he_o be_v may_v he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n yea_o these_o heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n for_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n be_v very_a assehead_n not_o able_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o phil._n i_o be_o content_a to_o abide_v your_o rail_a judgement_n god_n forgive_v you_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o hold_v any_o jot_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n story_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v thou_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n the_o word_n itself_o story_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o beastly_a heretic_n he_o will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n can_v the_o word_n speak_v phil._n christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o judge_v our_o do_v now_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v my_o judge_n on_o my_o side_n which_o shall_v absolve_v and_o justify_v i_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v i_o and_o other_o unrighteous_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o another_o world_n to_o judge_v you_o story_n what_o you_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o stink_a martyr_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n phil._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v in_o i_o story_n when_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n give_v sentence_n do_v the_o word_n give_v sentence_n or_o the_o judge_n tell_v i_o phil._n civil_a man_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a matter_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o wisdom_n thought_n and_o do_n of_o man_n therefore_o your_o comparison_n disprove_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o answer_v thereto_o story_n will_v thou_o not_o allow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n phil._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a church_n story_n and_o not_o we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o our_o forefather_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n take_v this_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o presumption_n of_o time_n make_v a_o good_a title_n in_o law_n phil._n you_o do_v well_o to_o allege_v prescription_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o presciption_n have_v no_o place_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o doctor_n story_n well_o sir_n you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v after_o your_o father_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o heresy_n of_o cranmer_n where_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o poor_a bachelor_n of_o art_n &_o he_o tremble_v as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v the_o palsy_n as_o these_o heretic_n have_v always_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o man_n eye_n to_o tremble_v in_o his_o head_n but_o i_o dispatch_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v never_o a_o one_o burn_v but_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o dispatch_n phil._n you_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o do_v now_o triumph_v thereof_o story_n i_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v thereof_o i_o can_v tarry_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v one_o of_o you_o tell_v my_o lord_n my_o come_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v put_v of_o hand_n rid_v this_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o go_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v thank_v no_o other_o man_n but_o i_o for_o this_o phil._n i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o god_n forgive_v you_o story_n what_o do_v thou_o thank_v i_o if_o i_o have_v thou_o in_o my_o study_n half_o a_o hour_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v you_o sing_v another_o song_n phil._n no_o i_o stand_v upon_o to_o sure_a a_o ground_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o you_o now_o the_o nine_o examination_n harp_n my_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o s._n augustine_n to_o look_v upon_o i_o will_v read_v you_o a_o epistle_n where_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n phil._n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o your_o private_a mass_n which_o you_o late_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n mass_n have_v be_v a_o old_a term_n attribute_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v i_o think_v many_o that_o say_v mass_n can_v tell_v but_o then_o cousin_n and_o the_o masspriest_n be_v dumb_a harp_n you_o think_v it_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n massah_n as_o though_o none_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o you_o phil._n i_o take_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la a_o mittendo_fw-la of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a always_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v witness_n at_o the_o which_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o do_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n so_o be_v you_o can_v prove_v the_o mass_n use_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o now_o use_v it_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communion_n harp_n what_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o you_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o deduce_v your_o sacrifice_n harp_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o same_o phil._n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o except_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o though_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n over_o the_o water_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n harp_n that_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o indicative_a proposition_n show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phil._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indicative_a proposition_n but_o a_o imperative_n or_o command_v for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o except_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v have_v no_o verification_n mass_n chapl._n will_v you_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o receive_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n i_o say_v the_o common_a receive_n must_v needs_o be_v concurrant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o a_o
it_o to_o his_o better_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o master_n philpot_n at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o give_v his_o man_n that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sheriff_n call_v he_o to_o goâ—_n to_o execution_n he_o come_v down_o most_o joyful_o when_o he_o come_v to_o smithfield_n the_o way_n be_v soul_n so_o two_o of_o the_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o stake_n then_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n than_o he_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n see_v my_o redeemer_n suffer_v vile_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n give_v up_o his_o breath_n thomas_n whittle_n priest_n bartelet_n greene_n gentleman_n john_n tudson_n and_o thomas_n go_v artificer_n thomas_n browne_n isabella_n foster_n wife_n joane_n warren_n alias_o lashford_n maid_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o last_o year_n murder_v the_o learned_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n â—556_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o very_a few_o which_o either_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n or_o compel_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n they_o continue_v this_o year_n likewise_o no_o less_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n whereof_o these_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o 27._o day_n of_o january_n at_o one_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o manner_n of_o article_n the_o special_a point_n be_v for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o mass_n this_o thomas_n whittle_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o philpot_n make_v mention_n of_o where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o recant_v and_o then_o become_v desperate_a and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n until_o he_o have_v get_v to_o see_v the_o bill_n again_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o tear_v off_o his_o name_n wherefore_o boner_n buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v it_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v out_o manful_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o swear_v soldier_n of_o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n in_o who_o so_o lively_o appear_v the_o very_a visage_n and_o shape_n of_o satan_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a as_o i_o by_o experience_n do_v speak_v wherefore_o who_o so_o shall_v for_o conscience_n matterscome_n into_o their_o hand_n have_v need_n of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o serpenâ—â—e_n save_o his_o head_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a write_n sore_o do_v they_o assault_v i_o and_o crafty_o tempt_v i_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n bartlet_n greene_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o bassinghall_n in_o london_n be_v a_o student_n in_o oxford_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n by_o come_v unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o peter_n martyr_n reader_n of_o the_o university_n lecture_n in_o the_o say_a university_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v once_o taste_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n so_o that_o he_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o have_v a_o well_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o friend_n from_o the_o university_n unto_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o study_v the_o common_a law_n yet_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o earnest_a study_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o one_o goodman_n who_o be_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o religion_n contain_v a_o report_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o question_n which_o be_v cast_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o goodman_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o certainty_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v report_v beyond-sea_o whereupon_o greene_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o bearer_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o letter_n from_o other_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o letter_n bring_v to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a seem_v heinous_a to_o some_o of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v make_v treason_n of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v by_o law_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o treason_n they_o examine_v he_o upon_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a as_o elsewhere_o they_o send_v he_o at_o last_o to_o bonner_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v present_v to_o bonner_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o diverse_a other_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o who_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprison_n which_o when_o he_o have_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o since_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v charge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v his_o accuser_n then_o doctor_n chadsey_n be_v send_v for_o who_o report_v that_o before_o he_o m._n mos_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o affirm_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o say_v he_o will_v continue_v therein_o and_o maintain_v it_o then_o m._n welâ—h_n arise_v and_o desire_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o alone_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o another_o chamber_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o trouble_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o at_o liberty_n and_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n i_o promise_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o have_v read_v all_o peter_n martyr_n and_o cranmers_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a as_o roffensis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o continual_a truth_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o those_o that_o any_o time_n sever_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v answer_v and_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o talk_n which_o lack_v neither_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o young_a and_o lack_v both_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o time_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a neither_o can_v man_n appoint_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o foolish_a fisher_n or_o basketmaker_n god_n give_v knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o who_o he_o list_v james._n 1._o and_o i_o believe_v christ_n have_v his_o universal_a church_n his_o spouse_n scatter_v through_o many_o realm_n where_o he_o list_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o it_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o place_n then_o to_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o this_o church_n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v therein_o but_o how_o this_o church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n &_o minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n these_o mark_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o mark_n be_v sore_o wear_v and_o almost_o take_v away_o but_o god_n have_v venue_v the_o print_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v all_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n as_o i_o have_v do_v now_o i_o be_o bring_v before_o a_o many_o of_o bishop_n and_o
tread_v under_o foot_n have_v in_o derision_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o man_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o waste_v such_o as_o â—eare_z the_o lord_n bonner_n esdras_n speak_v of_o you_o heretic_n declare_v the_o hate_n that_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v idolatry_n that_o we_o do_v and_o so_o entice_v they_o away_o until_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o ralph_n nay_o esdras_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_a say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v my_o choose_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o the_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v say_v for_o who_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o his_o good_n take_v up_o for_o other_o man_n that_o never_o sweat_v for_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o you_o command_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o must_v deny_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v in_o dissemble_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v try_v as_o esdras_n say_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v you_o be_v the_o bloody_a church_n figure_v by_o cain_n the_o tyrant_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o bonner_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o london_n and_o keep_v in_o littleâ—ase_a until_o i_o come_v ralph_n and_o so_o i_o be_v until_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o then_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n the_o dean_n of_o paul_n the_o chancellor_n and_o other_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n will_v you_o go_v to_o fulham_n with_o i_o and_o there_o kneel_v down_o at_o mass_n show_v thyself_o outward_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o but_o with_o a_o good_a will_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o he_o say_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o after_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o nobleman_n of_o the_o council_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n ralph_n where_o find_v you_o that_o my_o lord_n write_v bonner_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v thou_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v he_o a_o dissembler_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o now_o i_o have_v take_v you_o ralph_n yea_o you_o have_v take_v i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o until_o you_o have_v kill_v i_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o you_o will_v join_v the_o former_a word_n with_o the_o latter_a than_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o bonner_n then_o thou_o must_v say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o chirst_n say_v it_o himself_o ralph_n he_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n yet_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o fantastical_o for_o than_o shall_v i_o conspire_v with_o certain_a heretic_n callâ—d_a nestorian_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o do_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v than_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n therefore_o let_v theâ—e_n word_n go_v before_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o without_o which_o word_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o when_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v even_o thâ—n_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o every_o man_n that_o so_o receive_v isaiah_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o fiâ—tieth_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n must_v be_v spoil_v and_o amos_n say_v the_o like_a word_n for_o the_o wise_a must_v be_v fain_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o wicked_a a_o time_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n a_o doctor_n by_o my_o lord_n leave_v you_o speak_v like_o a_o fool_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o scripture_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v decide_v the_o matter_n long_o ago_o then_o be_v i_o carry_v away_o roche_v be_v you_o a_o companion_n of_o george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeover_o i_o have_v he_o once_o and_o he_o be_v as_o drink_v as_o a_o ape_n and_o â—runk_v so_o of_o drink_n that_o i_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o ralph_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v either_o yourself_o or_o some_o of_o your_o company_n for_o he_o do_v neither_o drink_n wine_n ale_z nor_o beer_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o mass_n call_v upon_o saint_n and_o carry_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n with_o other_o their_o ceremony_n call_z they_o idolatry_n and_o for_o sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n abroad_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n holdeâ—_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o for_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o and_o the_o other_o three_o before_o mention_v be_v all_o burn_a as_o before_o awstoo_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n at_o fulham_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o wife_n say_v she_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n then_o use_v in_o england_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v go_v thereto_o do_v it_o more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o otherwise_o and_o she_o say_v that_o she_o defy_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o come_v into_o any_o church_n wherein_o be_v idol_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n by_o his_o procurement_n there_o be_v send_v a_o stout_a champion_n as_o appear_v about_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n who_o sudden_o open_v the_o door_n and_o with_o a_o knife_n draw_v fall_v upon_o she_o to_o have_v cut_v her_o throat_n but_o she_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v he_o give_v a_o grunt_v and_o fear_v belike_o to_o commit_v so_o cruel_a a_o deed_n depart_v without_o any_o more_o hurt_n do_v the_o next_o night_n they_o make_v a_o great_a rumble_a like_o thunder_n over_o her_o head_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v fear_v she_o out_o of_o her_o wit_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a richard_n roth_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v then_o use_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a god_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n from_o the_o which_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v he_o say_v to_o bonner_n my_o lord_n because_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v your_o do_n you_o cause_v i_o and_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o examination_n by_o night_n be_v afraid_a belike_o to_o do_v it_o by_o day_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o bonner_n no_o quoth_v roth_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o whereupon_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v as_o before_o and_o most_o joyful_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o islington_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n agnes_n bonger_n and_o margaret_n thurstone_n these_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o ten_o before_o mention_v be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o answer_v also_o in_o their_o examination_n the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v when_o these_o good_a and_o godly_a woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o colchester_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v their_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n joyful_o
fit_a to_o be_v do_v omit_v neither_o time_n diligence_n or_o industry_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o appoint_a day_n of_o parliament_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v tuesday_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o king_n be_v return_v from_o hunt_v the_o say_a lord_n acquaint_v his_o highness_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v well_o note_v the_o strange_a content_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o purport_v the_o sudden_a ruin_n of_o the_o state_n the_o king_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a respect_n and_o slight_a regard_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o libel_n scatter_v abroad_o yet_o thâ—s_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o pithy_a then_o be_v usual_a in_o libel_n and_o will_v they_o to_o search_v in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o not_o daily_o frequent_v as_o of_o usual_a repair_n and_o concern_v any_o foreign_a disturbance_n or_o invasion_n he_o well_o knâ—w_v the_o present_a force_n and_o preparation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o practice_n of_o treason_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o unsuspected_a place_n and_o by_o some_o homebred_n traitor_n thereupon_o new_a search_n be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v any_o thing_n worthy_a their_o labour_n all_o which_o â—earchâ—s_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o silence_n and_o discretion_n as_o there_o rise_v no_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n either_o in_o court_n or_o city_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o office_n it_o most_o concern_v never_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o parliament_n as_o sir_n thomas_n knevet_n with_o other_o scowt_v about_o the_o parliament_n house_n espy_v a_o fellow_n stand_v in_o a_o corner_n very_o suspicious_o and_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o so_o late_a who_o answer_v very_o blunt_o hiâ—_n name_n be_v john_n johnson_n master_n pearcies_n man_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o lodgâ—ings_n sir_n â—homas_fw-la knevet_n continue_v still_o his_o search_n in_o all_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o return_v thither_o again_o found_v he_o linger_a there_o still_o search_v he_o and_o find_v under_o his_o cloak_n a_o close_a lantern_n and_o a_o burn_a candle_n in_o it_o and_o about_o he_o other_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o there_o for_o any_o good_a then_o the_o knight_n enter_v the_o uaâ—â—_n where_o they_o find_v the_o powder_n cover_v with_o billet_n and_o faggot_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n cause_v the_o traitor_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o be_v now_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n â—ee_n go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o with_o exceed_a gladness_n tell_v his_o majesty_n the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o prevent_v and_o the_o traitor_n in_o hold_n the_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v fawkes_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o king_n use_v like_o traitorous_a and_o audacious_a speech_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o apprehension_n affirm_v himself_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o treason_n say_v it_o sore_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v and_o for_o that_o time_n will_v not_o confess_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n but_o that_o himself_o only_o and_o alone_o be_v the_o contriver_n and_o practiser_n of_o this_o treason_n between_o five_o and_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n to_o look_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o very_o calm_a manner_n to_o set_v civil_a watch_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n signify_v therewithal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o treason_n discover_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v to_o parliament_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o thâ—_n afternoon_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o treason_n be_v by_o proclamation_n make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o joy_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o night_n as_o many_o bonsires_n in_a and_o about_o london_n as_o the_o street_n can_v permit_v and_o the_o people_n give_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o king_n &_o country_n right_a bless_a escape_n within_o three_o day_n after_o two_o other_o proclamation_n be_v make_v signify_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a conspirator_n with_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v percy_n and_o catesby_n &_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o say_v percy_n and_o catsby_n be_v go_v to_o holbach_n in_o warwickshire_n to_o meet_v winter_n gaunt_n and_o other_o where_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a hunt_n they_o mean_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n and_o surprise_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n from_o the_o l._n harington_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o proclaim_v queen_n and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o arm_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o that_o time_n blow_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n but_o when_o they_o know_v their_o treason_n be_v know_v and_o prevent_v and_o see_v the_o king_n force_n round_o about_o the_o house_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v percy_n and_o catesby_n very_o desperate_o issue_v forth_o and_o fight_v back_o to_o back_o be_v both_o slay_v with_o one_o musket_n shoot_v saturday_n the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o king_n go_v to_o parliament_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o archduke_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n manifest_v the_o whole_a complot_n of_o this_o treason_n the_o 27._o of_o january_n at_o westminster_n be_v arraign_v thomas_n winter_n guydo_o fawkes_n robert_n keyes_n and_o thomas_n bates_n for_o plot_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n dig_v in_o the_o i_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v ambrose_n rookewood_n for_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o treason_n afterward_o give_v their_o full_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o take_v oath_n and_o sacrament_n for_o secrecy_n and_o sir_n euerâ—â—d_v digby_n for_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o say_a treason_n yield_v assent_n and_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n for_o secrecy_n all_o which_o inditement_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o and_o by_o themselves_o confess_v and_o thereupon_o have_v judgement_n give_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v their_o limb_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o bridge_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o of_o january_n sir_n euerard_n digby_n robert_n winter_n john_n grant_v and_o bates_n be_v execute_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o other_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parliament_n yard_n six_o of_o the_o eight_o acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o horrible_a treason_n and_o die_v very_o penitent_o but_o grant_v and_o key_n do_v not_o so_o out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o still_o will_v preserve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o long_o as_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o also_o fortify_v and_o build_v up_o this_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o ennumerable_a preseruation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o statâ—e_n and_o such_o one_o as_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o to_o god_n handy_a work_n nay_o i_o will_v conclude_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n by_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o steal_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v steal_v it_o out_o of_o job_n his_o heart_n for_o although_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o that_o have_v true_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o in_o never_o so_o little_a manner_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o touch_v these_o bless_a realm_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n over_o